you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26_o for_o 24.1_o for_o deut._n 10.14_o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 27_o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_z ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o 24.1_o for_o deut._n 10.14_o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 29_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o the_o other_o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n 30_o for_o if_o i_o by_o thanksgiving_n by_o or_o thanksgiving_n grace_n be_v a_o partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_n speak_v of_o for_o that_o for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_o 31_o 3.17_o 31_o col._n 3.17_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 32_o 6.3_o 32_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o greek_o the_o gr._n greek_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33_o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n xi_o 1_o he_o reprove_v they_o because_o in_o holy_a assembly_n 4_o their_o man_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v and_o 6_o woman_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 17_o and_o because_o general_o their_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o 21_o namely_o in_o profane_v with_o their_o own_o feast_n the_o lord_n supper_n 23_o last_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 2_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n the_o or_o tradition_n ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 3_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o 2d_o that_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 5_o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v 6_o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v 7_o for_o a_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n forasmuch_o as_o 2d_o as_o gen._n 1_o 2d_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 9_o 2.23_o 9_o gen._n 2.23_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v husband_n have_v that_o be_v a_o cover_n in_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 11_o nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n neither_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n 13_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v 14_o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o vail_n a_o or_o vail_n cover_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 18_o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n be_v or._n schism_n division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o sect_n also_o or_o sect_n heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n eat_v place_n or_o you_o can_v eat_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 21_o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a 22_o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v poor_a shame_v or_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24_o 19_o 24_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 13.22_o luke_n â—2_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v remembrance_n do_v or_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o cup_n or_o show_v you_o you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 27_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord._n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n drink_v or_o judgement_n damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 33_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 34_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n unto_o or_o judgement_n condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v chap._n xii_o 1_o spiritual_a gift_n 4_o be_v divers_a 7_o yet_o all_o to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v diverse_o bestow_v 12_o that_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n tend_v all_o to_o the_o 16_o mutual_a decency_n 22_o service_n and_o 26_o succour_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 27_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v one_o for_o another_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o
countenance_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o the_o proud_a or_o a_o michty_a than_o thyself_o 15_o like_a will_n to_o like_v 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a 25_o a_o man_n bear_v it_o will_v change_v his_o countenance_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o and_o 7.2_o and_o deu._n 7.2_o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 2._o burden_z not_o thyself_o abovethy_a power_n while_o thou_o live_v and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o rich_a than_o thyself_o for_o how_o agree_v the_o kettle_n and_o the_o earthen_a pot_n together_o break_v together_o gr._n this_o shall_v smite_v against_o it_o and_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o one_o besmitten_v against_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v 3_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v do_v wrong_a and_o yet_o he_o threaten_v withal_o the_o poor_a be_v wrong_v and_o he_o must_v entreat_v also_o 4_o if_o thou_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n he_o will_v use_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v forsake_v thou_o 5_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v live_v with_o thou_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o bare_a and_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o 6_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o he_o will_v deceive_v thou_o and_o smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v thou_o in_o hope_n he_o will_v speak_v thou_o fair_a and_o say_v what_o want_v thou_o 7_o and_o he_o will_v shame_v thou_o by_o his_o meat_n until_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o dry_a twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v afterward_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o he_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o shake_v his_o head_n at_o thou_o 8_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o bring_v down_o sonplicity_n down_o or_o by_o thy_o sonplicity_n in_o thy_o jollity_n 9_o if_o thou_o he_o invite_v of_o a_o mighty_a man_n withdraw_v thyself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v he_o invite_v thou_o 10_o press_n thou_o not_o upon_o he_o lest_o thou_o be_v put_v back_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o lest_o thou_o be_v forget_v 11_o not_o 11_o or_o forbear_v not_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o talk_n but._n talk_n or_o but._n and_o believe_v not_o his_o many_o word_n for_o with_o much_o communication_n will_v he_o tempt_v thou_o and_o smile_v upon_o thou_o will_v get_v out_o thy_o secret_n 12_o but_o cruel_o he_o will_v lay_v up_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v and_o to_o put_v thou_o in_o prison_n 13_o observe_v &_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o thou_o walk_v in_o peril_n of_o thy_o overthrow_v when_o thou_o hear_v these_o thing_n awake_v in_o thy_o sleep_n 14_o love_n the_o lord_n all_o thy_o life_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o thy_o salvation_n 15_o every_o beast_n love_v his_o like_a and_o every_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n 16_o all_o flesh_n consort_v according_a to_o kind_n and_o a_o man_n will_v cleave_v to_o his_o like_a 17_o what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o godly_a 18_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o hyen_n and_o a_o dog_n and_o what_o peace_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a 19_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n be_v the_o lion_n prey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o rich_a eat_v up_o the_o poor_a 20_o as_o the_o proud_a hate_n humility_n so_o do_v the_o rich_a abhor_v the_o poor_a 21_o a_o rich_a man_n beginning_n to_o fall_v be_v hold_v up_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a man_n be_v down_o be_v thrust_v also_o away_o by_o his_o friend_n 22_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v fall_v he_o have_v many_o helper_n he_o speak_v thing_n not_o to_o bespeak_v and_o yet_o man_n justify_v he_o the_o poor_a man_n slip_v and_o yet_o they_o rebuke_v he_o too_o he_o speak_v wise_o and_o can_v have_v no_o place_n 23_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n speak_v every_o man_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v what_o he_o say_v they_o extol_v it_o to_o the_o cloud_n but_o if_o the_o poor_a man_n speak_v they_o say_v what_o fellow_n be_v this_o and_o if_o he_o stumble_v they_o will_v help_v to_o overthrow_v he_o 24_o riches_n be_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o poverty_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 25_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n change_v his_o countenance_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n 26_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o parable_n be_v a_o be_v isom_fw-mi labour_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v man_n happy_a 5_o the_o niggard_n do_v good_a to_o none_o 13_o but_o do_v thou_o good_a 20_o man_n be_v happy_a that_o draw_v near_o to_o wisdom_n 3.2_o wisdom_n ch._n 19.16_o &_o 25.8_o jam._n 3.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o slip_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o prick_v with_o the_o sorrow_n the_o or_o sorrow_n multitude_n of_o sin_n 2_o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o conscience_n have_v not_o condemn_v he_o and_o who_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n 3_o riches_n be_v not_o comely_a for_o a_o niggard_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o envious_a man_n do_v with_o money_n 4_o he_o that_o gather_v by_o defraud_v his_o own_o soul_n gather_v for_o other_o that_o shall_v spend_v his_o good_n riotous_o 5_o he_o that_o be_v evil_a to_o himself_o to_o who_o will_v he_o be_v good_a he_o shall_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n 6_o there_o be_v none_o worse_o than_o he_o that_o envy_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 7_o and_o if_o he_o do_v good_a he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o wickedness_n 8_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v a_o wicked_a eye_n he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o despise_v man_n 9_o a_o â—â—_o a_o prov._n 27._o â—â—_o covetous_a man_n eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a dry_v up_o his_o soul_n 10_o a_o wicked_a eye_n envy_v his_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v a_o niggard_n at_o his_o table_n 11_o my_o son_n according_a to_o thy_o ability_n do_v good_a to_o thyself_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a offering_n 12_o remember_v that_o death_n will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o come_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o show_v unto_o thou_o 13_o 1â—_n 13_o tob._n 4.7_o luk._n 14_o 1â—_n do_v good_a unto_o thy_o friend_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o according_a to_o thy_o ability_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o he_o 14_o defraud_n not_o thyself_o of_o feast-day_n of_o or_o the_o feast-day_n the_o good_a day_n and_o let_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a desire_n overpass_v thou_o 15_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v thy_o travel_n unto_o another_o and_o thy_o labour_n to_o be_v divide_v by_o lot_n 16_o give_v and_o take_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v of_o dainty_n in_o the_o grave_n 17_o 1.24_o 17_o isa_n 40.6_o jam._n 1.10.1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n for_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 18_o as_o of_o the_o green_a leaf_n on_o a_o thick_a tree_n some_o fall_n and_o some_o grow_v so_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n one_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o another_o be_v bear_v 19_o every_o work_n rot_v and_o consume_v away_o and_o the_o worker_n thereof_o shall_v go_v withal_o 20_o 1.2_o 20_o psal_n 1.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v meditate_v good_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o reason_v of_o holy_a thing_n by_o his_o understanding_n 21_o he_o that_o consider_v her_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v also_o have_v understanding_n in_o her_o secret_n 22_o go_v after_o she_o as_o one_o that_o trace_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n in_o her_o way_n 23_o he_o that_o pri_v in_o at_o her_o window_n shall_v also_o hearken_v at_o her_o door_n 24_o he_o that_o do_v lodge_v near_o her_o house_n shall_v also_o fasten_v a_o stake_n a_o or_o stake_n pin_n in_o her_o wall_n 25_o he_o shall_v pitch_v his_o tent_n nigh_o unto_o she_o and_o shall_v lodge_v in_o a_o lodging_n where_o good_a thing_n be_v 26_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o child_n under_o her_o shelter_n and_o shall_v lodge_v under_o her_o branch_n 27_o by_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v cover_v from_o heat_n and_o in_o her_o glory_n shall_v he_o dwell_v chap._n
moab_n 5_o admonish_v by_o gad_n be_v come_v to_o hareth_n 6_o saul_n go_v to_o pursue_v he_o complain_v of_o his_o servant_n unfaithfulness_n 9_o doeg_n accuse_v ahimelech_n 11_o saul_n command_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n 17_o the_o footman_n refuse_v doeg_n execute_v it_o 20_o abiathar_n escape_v bring_v david_n the_o news_n david_n therefore_o depart_v thence_o &_o escape_v to_o the_o cave_n adullam_n &_o when_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o father_n house_n hear_v it_o they_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o he_o 2_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o creditor_n that_o heb._n have_v a_o creditor_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v soul_n be_v heb._n bitter_a of_o soul_n discontent_v gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o &_o he_o become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o and_o there_o be_v with_o he_o about_o four_o hundred_o man_n 3_o ¶_o and_o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n let_v my_o father_n &_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o 4_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n 5_o ¶_o and_o the_o prophet_n gad_n say_v unto_o david_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o hold_n depart_z and_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n then_o david_n depart_v and_o come_v into_o the_o forest_n of_o hareth_n 6_o ¶_o when_o saul_n hear_v that_o david_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o now_o saul_n abide_v in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o place_n a_o or_o grove_n in_o â—o_o high_a place_n tree_n in_o ramah_n have_v his_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v stand_v about_o he_o 7_o then_o saul_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o hear_v now_o you_o benjamite_n will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n &_o make_v you_o all_o captain_n of_o thousand_o &_o captain_n of_o hundred_o 8_o that_o all_o of_o you_o have_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ear_n that_o heb._n uncoverith_v my_o ear_n show_v i_o that_o my_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o or_o show_v unto_o i_o that_o my_o son_n have_v stir_v up_o my_o servant_n against_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n as_o at_o this_o day_n 9_o ¶_o then_o answer_v doeg_n the_o edomite_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n 10_o and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n 11_o then_o the_o king_n send_v to_o call_v ahimelech_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n and_o all_o his_o father_n house_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o nob_n and_o they_o come_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n 12_o and_o saul_n say_v hear_v now_o thou_o son_n of_o ahitub_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o answer_v heb._n behold_v i_o here_o i_o be_o my_o lord_n 13_o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v you_o conspire_v against_o i_o thou_o and_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o bread_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v against_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n as_o at_o this_o day_n 14_o then_o ahimelech_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v and_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a among_o all_o thy_o servant_n as_o david_n which_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o go_v at_o thy_o bid_n and_o be_v honourable_a in_o thy_o house_n 15_o do_v i_o then_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o let_v not_o the_o king_n impute_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n for_o thy_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o great_a this_o heb._n little_a or_o great_a less_o or_o more_o 16_o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n 17_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o guard_n the_o or_o guard_n gunner_n guard_n heb._n gunner_n footman_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o hand_n also_o be_v with_o david_n and_o because_o they_o know_v when_o he_o flee_v and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o i_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n will_v not_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o doeg_n turn_v thou_o and_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 19_o and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n and_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 20_o ¶_o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n name_v abiathar_n escape_v and_o flee_v after_o david_n 21_o and_o abiathar_n show_v david_n that_o saul_n have_v slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n 22_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n i_o know_v it_o that_o day_n when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v sure_o tell_v saul_n i_o have_v occasion_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n 23_o abide_v thou_o with_o i_o fear_v not_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v my_o life_n seek_v thy_o life_n but_o with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o abiathar_n rescu_v keilah_n 7_o god_n show_v he_o the_o come_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o keilite_n be_v escape_v from_o keilah_n 14_o in_o ziph_n jonathan_n come_v and_o comfort_v he_o 19_o the_o ziphites_n discover_v he_o to_o saul_n 25_o at_o maon_n he_o be_v rescue_v from_o saul_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n 29_o he_o dwell_v at_o en-gedi_a then_o they_o tell_v david_n say_v behold_v the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o keilah_n and_o they_o rob_v the_o threshing-floor_n 2_o therefore_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v and_o smite_v these_o philisines_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n go_v and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o save_v keilah_n 3_o and_o david_n man_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o be_v afraid_a here_o in_o judah_n how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o we_o come_v to_o keilah_n against_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n 4_o then_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o again_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v go_v down_o to_o keilah_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o philistine_n into_o thy_o hand_n 5_o so_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o keilah_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v away_o their_o cattle_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n so_o david_n save_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o keilah_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n 22.20_o ahimelech_n chap._n 22.20_o flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n that_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o ephod_n in_o his_o hand_n 7_o ¶_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n that_o david_n be_v come_v to_o keilah_n and_o saul_n say_v god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n that_o have_v gate_n and_o bar_n 8_o and_o saul_n call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o to_o war_n to_o go_v down_o to_o keilah_n to_o besiege_v david_n and_o his_o man_n 9_o ¶_o and_o david_n know_v that_o saul_n secret_o practise_v mischief_n against_o he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n bring_v hither_o the_o ephod_n 10_o then_o say_v david_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thy_o servant_n have_v certain_o hear_v that_o saul_n seek_v to_o come_v to_o keilah_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n for_o my_o sake_n 11_o will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deliver_v i_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v saul_n come_v down_o as_o thy_o servant_n have_v hear_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o beseech_v thou_o tell_v thy_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o 12_o then_o say_v david_n will_v the_o man_n of_o
so_o will_v i_o certain_o do_v this_o day_n 31_o then_o bathsheba_a bow_v with_o her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o 32_o ¶_o and_o king_n david_n say_v call_v i_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o they_o come_v before_o the_o king_n 33_o the_o king_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o cause_n solomon_n my_o son_n to_o ride_v upon_o i_o upon_o heb._n which_o belong_v to_o i_o my_o own_o mule_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gihen_n 34_o and_o let_v zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n anoint_v he_o there_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o blow_v you_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 35_o then_o you_o shall_v come_v up_o after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o my_o stead_n and_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o israel_n and_o over_o judah_n 36_o and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v amen_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v so_o too_o 37_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n 38_o so_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n go_v down_o and_o cause_v solomon_n to_o ride_v upon_o king_n david_n mule_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o gihen_n 39_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n and_o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 40_o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o after_o he_o and_o the_o people_n pipe_v with_o fluter_n with_o or_o fluter_n pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 41_o ¶_o and_o adonijah_n and_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o when_o joab_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o be_v this_o noise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 42_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n come_v and_o adonijah_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n 43_o and_o jonathan_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o adonijah_n very_o our_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n 44_o and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v with_o he_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n and_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o king_n mule_n 45_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n in_o gihen_n and_o they_o be_v come_v up_o from_o thence_o rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o city_n ring_v again_o this_o be_v the_o noise_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 46_o and_o also_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 47_o and_o moreover_o the_o king_n servant_n come_v to_o bless_v our_o lord_n king_n david_n say_v god_n make_v the_o name_n of_o solomon_n better_a than_o thy_o name_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n great_a than_o thy_o throne_n and_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n 48_o and_o also_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v give_v one_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n this_o day_n my_o eye_n even_o see_v it_o 49_o and_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v with_o adonijah_n be_v afraid_a and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v every_o man_n his_o way_n 50_o ¶_o and_o adonijah_n fear_v because_o of_o solomon_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 51_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v solomon_n say_v behold_v adonijah_n fear_v king_n solomon_n for_o lo_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v let_v king_n solomon_n swear_v unto_o in_o to_o day_n that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o sword_n 52_o and_o solomon_n say_v if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v 53_o so_o king_n solomon_n send_v and_o they_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o come_v and_o how_v himself_o to_o king_n solomon_n and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n chap._n ii_o 1_o david_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o solomon_n 3_o of_o religiousness_n 5_o of_o joab_n 7_o of_o barzillai_n 8_o of_o shimei_n 10_o die_v 12_o solomon_n uttâ—eâ—eth_v 13_o adonijiah_o move_v bathsheba_a to_o sue_v unto_o solomon_n for_o abiathar_n be_v put_v tâ—_n dâ—ath_n 26_o abiathar_n have_v his_o life_n give_v he_o be_v detrit_v of_o the_o priesthood_n 28_o joah_n free_v to_o the_o born_o of_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o slay_v 25_o beâ—â—â—ah_n be_v put_v in_o joahs_n room_n and_o zadok_v in_o abâ—atrars_n 26_o shâ—mâ—â—_n conjineâ—_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o occasion_n of_o â—coing_v thence_o to_o gath_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o david_n draw_v nigh_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n say_v 2_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o strong_a therefore_o and_o show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n 3_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimome_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thou_o may_v â—_o may_v deu._n 29.9_o jo._n h._n 1._o â—_o wise_o â—_o or._n dâ—_n wise_o prosper_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o whithersoever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o 4_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v continue_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v i_o say_v if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 7.12_o soul_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o there_o shall_v not_o throne_n not_o heb._n bâ—â—ut_o off_o from_o thou_o from_o the_o throne_n fail_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o man_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 5_o moreover_o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unto_o 2d_o unto_o 2_o sam._n 3_o 2d_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o unto_o 20.10_o unto_o 2_o sam._n 20.10_o amasa_n the_o son_n of_o jether_o who_o he_o slay_v and_o put_v and_o heb._n put_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n and_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n upon_o his_o girdle_n that_o be_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o in_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n 6_o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n 7_o but_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o 19.31_o of_o 2_o sam._n 19.31_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n and_o let_v they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o when_o i_o flee_v because_o of_o absalon_n thy_o brother_n 8_o and_o behold_v thou_o have_v with_o thou_o 16.5_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 16.5_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n of_o bahurim_n which_o curse_v i_o with_o a_o strong_a a_o heb._n strong_a grievous_a curse_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mahanaim_n but_o he_o come_v down_o to_o meet_v i_o at_o jordan_n and_o i_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v 19.22_o say_v 2_o sam._n 19.22_o i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n with_o the_o sword_n 9_o now_o therefore_o hold_v he_o not_o guiltless_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n 10_o so_o 13.36_o so_o act._n 2.29_o &_o 13.36_o david_n dept_z with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 11_o and_o the_o day_n that_o david_n 27._o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.4_o 1_o chr._n 29.26_o 27._o reign_v over_o israel_n be_v
yet_o will_v i_o not_o know_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v despise_v my_o life_n 22_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a 23_o if_o the_o scourge_n slay_v sudden_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a 24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o cover_v the_o â—â—ces_n of_o the_o judge_n thereof_o if_o not_o where_o and_o who_o be_v he_o 25_o now_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a 26_o they_o be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o desire_n the_o heb._n ship_n of_o desire_n ebeh_n desire_n or_o ship_n of_o ebeh_n swift_a ship_n as_o the_o eagle_n that_o hunt_v to_o the_o prey_n 27_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v forget_v my_o complaint_n i_o will_v leave_v off_o my_o heaviness_n and_o comfort_v myself_o 28_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o sorrow_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o hold_v i_o innocent_a 29_o if_o i_o be_v wicked_a why_o then_o labour_n i_o in_o vain_a 30_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o 31_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v shall_v or_o make_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v abhor_v i_o 32_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o in_o judgement_n 33_o neither_o be_v there_o argue_v there_o heb._n one_o that_o shall_v argue_v any_o â—mpire_n any_o or_o â—mpire_n day_n man_n betwixt_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o 34_o let_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n away_o from_o i_o &_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o 35_o than_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o myself_o he_o heb._n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o with_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o chap._n x._o 1_o job_n take_v liberty_n of_o complaint_n expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o his_o affliction_n be_v he_o complain_v of_o life_n and_o crave_v a_o little_a ease_n before_o death_n my_o soul_n be_v live_v be_v or_o cut_v off_o while_o i_o live_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v my_o complaint_n upon_o myself_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n 2_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o 3_o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v hand_n despise_v heb._n the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v 5_o be_v thy_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v thy_o year_n as_o man_n day_n 6_o that_o thou_o enquire_v after_o my_o iniquity_n and_o search_v after_o my_o sin_n 7_o knowledge_n 7_o heb._n it_o be_v upon_o thy_o knowledge_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n 8_o thy_o hand_n about_o hand_n heb._n take_v pain_n about_o have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o yet_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o 9_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o 10_o 16._o 10_o psal_n 139.14_o 15_o 16._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o cruddle_v i_o like_o cheese_n 11_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o have_v bedge_v have_v heb._n bedge_v fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n 12_o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n 13_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o 14_o if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 15_o if_o i_o be_v wicked_a we_o unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n i_o be_o full_a of_o contusion_n therefore_o see_v thou_o my_o affliction_n 16_o for_o it_o increase_v thou_o hunt_v i_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o again_o thou_o show_v thyself_o marvellous_a upon_o i_o 17_o thou_o renewe_v plague_n renewe_v that_o be_v thy_o plague_n thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o change_n and_o war_n be_v against_o i_o 18_o 3.11_o 18_o ch._n 3.11_o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v i_o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n 20_o 8.9_o 20_o see_v chap._n 7.6_o and_o 8.9_o be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o cease_v then_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n a_o little_a 21_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 22_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o sight_n be_v as_o darkness_n chap._n xi_o 1_o zophar_n reprove_v job_n for_o justify_v himself_o 5_o god_n wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a 13_o the_o assure_a blessing_n of_o repentance_n then_o answer_v zophar_n the_o naamathite_n and_o say_v 2_o shall_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v answer_v and_o shall_v lip_n shall_v heb._n a_o man_n of_o lip_n a_o man_n full_a of_o talk_n he_o justify_v 3_o shall_v thy_o device_n thy_o or_o device_n lie_n make_v man_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o when_o thou_o mock_v shall_v no_o man_n make_v thou_o ashamâ—d_v 4_o for_o thou_o have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a in_o thy_o eye_n 5_o but_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o 6_o and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v 7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n 8_o it_o be_v heaven_n be_v heb._n the_o bright_v of_o heaven_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v 9_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 10_o if_o he_o change_n he_o or_o make_v a_o change_n cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o away_o than_o heb._n who_o can_v turn_v he_o away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o 11_o for_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n he_o see_v wickedness_n also_o will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o 12_o for_o empty_a for_o heb._n empty_a vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n 13_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o 14_o if_o iniquity_n he_o in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v 16_o because_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o misery_n and_o remember_v it_o as_o water_n that_o pass_v away_o 17_o and_o thou_o age_n day_n age_n heb._n shall_v arise_v above_o the_o more_o day_n shall_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o noonday_n thou_o shall_v shine_v forth_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n 18_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v secure_a because_o there_o be_v hope_n yea_o thou_o shall_v dig_v about_o thou_o and_o 26.5_o and_o leu._n 26.5_o thou_o shall_v take_v thy_o rest_n in_o safety_n 19_o also_o thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v thou_o afraid_a yea_o many_o shall_v face_n shall_v heb._n entreat_v thy_o face_n make_v suit_n unto_o thou_o 20_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o they_o and_o heb._n flight_n shall_v perish_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o 18.14_o and_o ch._n 8.14_o and_o 18.14_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o breath_n as_o or_o a_o toss_v of_o breath_n the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xii_o 1_o job_n maintain_v himself_o against_o his_o friend_n that_o reprove_v he_o 7_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o no_o
gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 9_o 4.3_o 9_o pro._n 1_o 28._o ezek._n 8.18_o joh_n 9.31_o jam._n 4.3_o will_n god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o 10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n 11_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o etc._n you_o or_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v with_o the_o almighty_a will_v i_o not_o conceal_v 12_o behold_v all_o you_o yourselves_o have_v see_v it_o why_o then_o be_v you_o thus_o altogether_o vain_a 13_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a 14_o it_z his_o child_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n 15_o those_o that_o remain_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n and_o 78.64_o and_o psal_n 78.64_o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v 16_o though_o he_o heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n 17_o he_o may_v prepare_v be_v but_o the_o just_a shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v divide_v the_o silver_n 18_o he_o build_v his_o house_n as_o a_o moth_n and_o as_o a_o booth_n that_o the_o keeper_n make_v 19_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v lie_v down_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v not_o 20_o 18.11_o 20_o chap._n 18.11_o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o water_n a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o awaâ—_n in_o the_o night_n 21_o the_o east-wind_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o as_o a_o storm_n hurl_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n 22_o for_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o spare_v flee_v spare_v heb._n in_o flee_v he_o will_v flee_v he_o will_v fain_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 23_o man_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o he_o and_o shall_v hiss_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n 12_o but_o wisdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n sure_o there_o be_v i_o be_v or_o a_o i_o a_o vein_n for_o the_o silver_n and_o a_o place_n for_o gold_n where_o they_o find_v it_o 2_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o â—â—â—st_n the_o or_o â—â—â—st_n earth_n and_o brass_n be_v melt_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n 3_o he_o set_v a_o end_n to_o darkness_n and_o search_v out_o all_o perfection_n the_o stone_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 4_o the_o flood_n break_v out_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o water_n forget_v of_o the_o foot_n they_o be_v dry_v up_o they_o be_v go_v away_o from_o man_n 5_o as_o for_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o it_o come_v bread_n and_o under_o it_o be_v turn_v up_o as_o it_o be_v fire_n 6_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o sapphire_n &_o it_o have_v â—eld-oâ—e_a have_v or_o â—eld-oâ—e_a dust_n of_o gold_n 7_o there_o be_v a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v 8_o the_o lion_n whelp_n have_v not_o tread_v it_o nor_o the_o fierce_a lion_n pass_v by_o it_o 9_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sâ—inâ—_n the_o or_o sâ—inâ—_n rock_n he_o overturn_v the_o mountain_n by_o the_o root_n 10_o he_o cut_v out_o river_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o his_o eye_n see_v every_o precious_a thing_n 11_o he_o bind_v the_o flood_n weep_v flood_n heb._n from_o weep_v from_o overflow_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o light_n 12_o but_o where_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n 13_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 14_o 34._o 14_o rom._n 11.33_o 34._o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o 15_o it_o 15_o heb._n fine_a gold_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o it_o it_o 16.16_o it_o pro._n 3.13_o 14._o &_o 8.11_o 19_o &_o 16.16_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n neither_o shall_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o 16_o it_o can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o sapphire_n 17_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o the_o exchange_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o gold_n for_o or_o vessel_n of_o fine_a gold_n jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n 18_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o ramoth_n or_o ramoth_n coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n 20_o 12._o 20_o ver._n 12._o whence_o then_o come_v wisdom_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n 21_o seeing_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o or_o heaven_n air_n 22_o destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n 23_o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o 24_o for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n 25_o to_o make_v the_o weight_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n 26_o when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n 27_o then_o do_v he_o see_v it_o and_o it_o and_o or_o number_v it_o declare_v it_o he_o prepare_v it_o yea_o and_o search_v it_o out_o 28_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v 9.10_o behold_v ps_n 111_o 1â—_n prov._n 1.7_o &_o 9.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o job_n bemoan_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a prosperity_n and_o honour_n moreover_o job_n up_o job_n heb._n aâ—â—ed_a tâ—_n take_v up_o continue_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v 2_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o 3_o when_o his_o lamp_n his_o or_o lamp_n candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o when_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n 4_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n 5_o when_o the_o almighty_a be_v yet_o with_o i_o when_o my_o child_n be_v about_o i_o 6_o when_o i_o wash_v my_o step_n with_o butter_n and_o the_o rock_n pour_v i_o pour_v heb._n with_o i_o i_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n 7_o when_o i_o go_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n through_o the_o city_n when_o i_o prepare_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o street_n 8_o the_o young_a man_n see_v i_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 9_o the_o prince_n refrain_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n 10_o hide_v 10_o heb._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o noble_n be_v hide_v the_o noble_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o their_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o mouth_n 11_o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v i_o than_o it_o bless_v i_o and_o when_o the_o eye_n see_v i_o it_o give_v witness_v to_o i_o 12_o because_o i_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o 13_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n 14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n 15_o i_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n be_v i_o to_o the_o lame_a 16_o i_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o 17_o and_o i_o break_v â—â—inâ—ers_n break_v heb._n the_o jaw-teeth_n of_o the_o â—â—inâ—ers_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cast_v and_o heb._n cast_v pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o tooth_n 18_o then_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n and_o i_o shall_v multiply_v my_o day_n as_o the_o sand_n 19_o my_o root_n be_v open_v be_v heb._n open_v spread_v out_o bâ—_n the_o water_n and_o the_o dew_n lie_v all_o night_n upon_o my_o branch_n 20_o my_o glory_n be_v new_a be_v heb._n new_a fresh_a in_o i_o and_o my_o bow_n be_v change_v be_v heb._n change_v renew_v in_o my_o hand_n 21_o unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o
1.15_o behold_v he_o travail_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n 15_o pit_n 15_o heb._n he_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o 5.22_o it_o psal_n 9.15_o &_o 10.2_o prov._n 5.22_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v 16_o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o violent_a deal_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n 17_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a psal._n viii_o god_n glory_n be_v magnify_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o love_n to_o man_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o gittith_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n 2_o 21.16_o 2_o mat._n 21.16_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o found_v thou_o heb._n found_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n 3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v 4_o 2.6_o 4_o job_n 7.17_o psal_n 144.3_o heb._n 2.6_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 15.27_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 7_o they_o 7_o heb._n flock_n and_o ox_n all_o of_o they_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 8_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal._n ix_o 1_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o execute_v of_o judgement_n 11_o he_o incit_v other_o to_o praise_v he_o 13_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o muthlabben_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n 2_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a 3_o when_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v at_o thy_o presence_n 4_o for_o judgement_n for_o heb._n thou_o have_v make_v my_o judgement_n thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v righteousness_n judge_v heb._n in_o righteousness_n right_a 5_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o heathen_a thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o etc._n 6_o or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o their_o city_n have_v thou_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v destroy_v city_n their_o memorial_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o 7_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n 8_o and_o â—_o and_o psal_n 95.13_o &_o 98._o â—_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n 9_o 91.1_o 9_o psal_n 37.39_o &_o 46.1_o &_o 91.1_o the_o lord_z also_o will_v be_v place_n be_v heb._n a_o high_a place_n a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o 11_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o zion_n declare_v among_o the_o people_n his_o do_n 12_o 9.5_o 12_o gen._n 9.5_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_v the_o or_o afflict_v humble_a 13_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n which_o i_o suffer_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 14_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 15_o 7.16_o 15_o psal_n 7.16_o the_o heathen_a be_v sink_v down_o in_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v 16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n higgaion_n selah_n 17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n 18_o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o 19_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v let_v the_o heathen_a be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n 20_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n selah_n psal._n x._o 1_o david_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a 12_o he_o pray_v for_o remedy_n 16_o he_o profess_v his_o confidence_n why_o stand_v thou_o afar_o off_o o_o lord_n why_o hide_v thou_o thyself_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o persecute_v 2_o heb._n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v persecute_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a 5.22_o poor_a psal_n 7.16_o and_o 9.16_o prov._n 5.22_o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o device_n that_o they_o have_v imagine_v 3_o for_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o soul_n his_o heb._n soul_n heart_n desire_v and_o lord_n and_o or_o the_o covetous_a bless_v himself_o he_o abhor_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n god_n or_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o 53.1_o his_o psal_n 14.1_o &_o 53.1_o thought_n 5_o his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o puff_v at_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o i_o shall_v generation_n shall_v heb._n unto_o generation_n and_o generation_n never_o be_v in_o adversity_n 7_o 3.14_o 7_o rom._n 3.14_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o deceit_n and_o heb._n deceit_n deceit_n and_o fraud_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v mischief_n and_o iniquity_n and_o or_o iniquity_n vanity_n 8_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o lurking-place_n of_o the_o village_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n do_v he_o murder_v the_o innocent_a his_o eye_n themselves_o eye_n heb._n hide_v themselves_o be_v privy_o set_v against_o the_o poor_a 9_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_v place_n wait_v heb._n in_o the_o secret_a place_n secret_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v the_o poor_a he_o do_v catch_v the_o poor_z when_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o net_n 10_o himself_o 10_o heb._n he_o break_v himself_o he_o crouch_v and_o humble_v himself_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v fall_v part_n fall_v or_o into_o his_o strong_a part_n by_o his_o strong_a one_o 11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v 94.7_o forget_v psal_n 94.7_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o 12_o arise_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o afflict_v the_o or_o afflict_v humble_a 13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o 14_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a leave_v poor_a heb._n leave_v commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a 15_o break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o 16_o 5.19_o 16_o psal_n 29.10_o and_o 145.13_o and_o 146.10_o jer._n 10.10_o lam._n 5.19_o the_o
about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o 4_o 14._o 4_o psal_n 44_o 14._o we_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o 5_o 89.46_o 5_o psal_n 89.46_o how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n 6_o 10.25_o 6_o jer_n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 7_o for_o they_o have_v devour_v jacob_n and_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwelling-place_n 8_o 64.9_o 8_o isa_n 64.9_o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o we_o we_o or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a 9_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 10_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n the_o heb._n vengeance_n revenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o be_v shed_v 11_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o arm_n of_o heb._n thy_o arm_n thy_o power_n death_n power_n heb._n reserve_v the_o child_n of_o death_n preserve_v thou_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v 12_o and_o render_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n 13_o so_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n will_v give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n generation_n praise_n heb._n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n to_o all_o generation_n psal._n lxxx_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o praver_fw-mi complain_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o god_n former_a favour_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n 14_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shoshannim_n eduth_n a_o psalm_n asaph_n psalm_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o 2_o before_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o we_o and_o heb._n come_v for_o salvation_n to_o we_o come_v and_o save_v we_o 3_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 4_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o smoke_v long_o heb._n will_v thou_o smoke_v will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n 5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n 6_o thou_o make_v we_o a_o strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v among_o themselves_o 7_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n of_o host_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 8_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o 9_o thou_o prepare_v room_n before_o it_o and_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o it_o fill_v the_o land_n 10_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v like_o god_n like_o heb._n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n 11_o she_o send_v out_o her_o bough_n unto_o the_o sea_n &_o her_o branch_n unto_o the_o river_n 12_o why_o have_v thou_o then_o break_v down_o her_o bedge_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n do_v pluck_v she_o 13_o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v devour_v it_o 14_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n 15_o and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o branch_n that_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o 16_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o they_o perish_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o 18_o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 19_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n lxxxi_o 1_o a_o exhertation_n to_o a_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n 4_o god_n challenge_v that_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o benefit_n 8_o god_n exhort_v to_o obedience_n complain_v of_o their_o disobedience_n which_o prove_v their_o own_o hurt_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o gittith_n a_o psalm_n asaph_n psalm_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 2_o take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a 3_o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new-moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast-day_n 4_o for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 5_o this_o he_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n for_o a_o testimony_n when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o out_o or_o against_o through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o language_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o 6_o i_o remove_v his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n his_o hand_n away_o hand_n heb._n pass_v away_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n 7_o thou_o call_v in_o trouble_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n i_o 17.6_o i_o exod._n 17.6_o prove_v thou_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n of_o or_o strife_n meribah_n selah_n 8_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o 9_o there_o shall_v no_o strange_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n 10_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o 11_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o 12_o 14.16_o 12_o act_n 3_o 14.16_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o imagmation_n up_o or_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o imagmation_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n 13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n 14_o i_o shall_v soon_o have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n 15_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v obedience_n have_v or_o yield_v feign_v obedience_n lie_v obedience_n heb._n lie_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o their_o time_n shall_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o 16_o he_o shall_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o wheat_n also_o heb._n with_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n shall_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o psal._n lxxxii_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n have_v exhort_v the_o judge_n 5_o and_o reprove_v their_o negligence_n 8_o pray_v god_n to_o judge_v ¶_o a_o psalm_n asaph_n psalm_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n 2_o how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o and_o 1.17_o and_o deut._n 1.17_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a selah_n 3_o judge_n 3_o heb._n judge_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a &_o needy_a 4_o 24.11_o 4_o prov._n 24.11_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v be_v heb._n move_v out_o of_o course_n 6_o 10.34_o 6_o john_n 10.34_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 7_o but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n 8_o arise_v
pomegranate_n upon_o the_o network_n be_v a_o hundred_o round_o about_o 24_o ¶_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n take_v seraiah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o keeper_n of_o the_o threshold_n the_o heb._n threshold_n door_n 25_o he_o take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o eunuch_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o seven_o man_n of_o they_o that_o king_n that_o heb._n see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n be_v near_o the_o king_n person_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o host_n the_o or_o scribe_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n principal_a scribe_n of_o the_o host_n who_o muster_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o threescore_o man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n 26_o so_o nebuzaradan_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o riblah_n 27_o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n smite_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o riblah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n thus_o judah_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n 28_o this_o be_v the_o people_n who_o nebuchadrezzar_n carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n three_o thousand_o jew_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o 29_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o nebuchadrezzar_n he_o carry_v away_o captive_a from_o jerusalem_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o soul_n two_o heb._n soul_n person_n 30_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o nebuchadrezzar_n nebuzaradan_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o jew_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o person_n all_o the_o person_n be_v four_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o 31_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehosachin_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o evil-merodach_a king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lilt_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o prison_n 32_o and_o speak_v he_o speak_v heb._n good_a thing_n with_o he_o kind_o unto_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o babylon_n 33_o and_o change_v his_o prison-garment_n and_o he_o do_v continual_o eat_v bread_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 34_o and_o for_o his_o diet_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a diet_n give_v he_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n day_n babylon_n heb._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n every_o day_n a_o portion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ¶_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 1_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o sin_n 12_o she_o complain_v of_o her_o grief_n 18_o and_o confess_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v righteous_a how_o do_v the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n how_o be_v she_o become_v as_o a_o widow_n she_o that_o be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o princess_n among_o the_o province_n how_o be_v she_o become_v tributary_n 2_o she_o 13.17_o she_o jer._n 13.17_o weep_v sore_o in_o the_o 7.3_o the_o job_n 7.3_o night_n and_o her_o tear_n be_v on_o her_o cheek_n among_o all_o her_o lover_n she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o all_o her_o friend_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o she_o they_o be_v become_v her_o enemy_n 3_o judah_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o of_o affliction_n and_o servitude_n and_o heb._n for_o the_o treateâ—_n of_o servitude_n because_o of_o great_a servitude_n she_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a she_o find_v no_o rest_n all_o her_o persecutor_n overtake_v she_o between_o the_o strait_n 4_o the_o way_n of_o zion_n do_v mourn_v because_o none_o come_v to_o the_o solemn_a feast_n all_o her_o gate_n be_v desolate_a her_o priest_n sigh_v her_o virgin_n be_v afflict_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n 5_o her_o adversary_n 14._o adversary_n deu._n 28.13_o 14._o be_v the_o chief_a her_o enemy_n prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v she_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o transgression_n her_o 52.28_o her_o jer._n 52.28_o child_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n before_o the_o enemy_n 6_o and_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v her_o prince_n be_v become_v like_o heart_n that_o find_v no_o pasture_n and_o they_o be_v go_v without_o strength_n before_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi 7_o jerusalem_n remember_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o affliction_n and_o of_o her_o misery_n all_o her_o desirable_a her_o or_o desirable_a pleasant_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o her_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o none_o do_v help_v she_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n 8_o jerusalem_n have_v grievous_o sin_v therefore_o she_o wander_v she_o heb._n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d remove_v or_o wander_v be_v remove_v all_o that_o honour_v she_o despise_v she_o because_o they_o have_v see_v her_o nakedness_n yea_o she_o sigh_v and_o turn_v backward_o 9_o her_o filthiness_n be_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o she_o have_v no_o comforter_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o 10_o the_o adversary_n have_v spread_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o all_o her_o desirable_a her_o or_o desirable_a pleasant_a thing_n for_o she_o have_v see_v that_o the_o heathen_a enter_v into_o her_o sanctuary_n who_o thou_o do_v command_v that_o 23.3_o that_o deu._n 23.3_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o congregation_n 11_o all_z her_o people_n sigh_n they_o seek_v bread_n they_o have_v give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o meat_n again_o meat_n or_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v again_o to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a 12_o ¶_o nothing_o ¶_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o way_n that_o heb._n pass_v by_o the_o way_n pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n 13_o from_o above_o have_v he_o send_v fire_n into_o my_o bone_n and_o it_o prevail_v against_o they_o he_o have_v spread_v a_o not_o for_o my_o foot_n he_o have_v turn_v i_o back_o he_o have_v make_v i_o desolate_a and_o saint_n all_o the_o day_n 14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n he_o have_v make_v my_o strength_n to_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o into_o their_o hand_n from_o who_o i_o be_o notable_a to_o rise_v up_o 15_o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o my_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o i_o he_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o i_o to_o crush_v my_o young_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v tread_v etc._n tread_v or_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o viram_n etc._n etc._n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o wine-press_n 16_o for_o these_o thing_n i_o weep_v 2.18_o weep_v jer._n 13.17_o and_o 14.17_o ch._n 2.18_o my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v back_o shall_v heb._n tâ—mâ—_n back_o relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o my_o child_n be_v desolate_a because_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v 17_o zion_n spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v concern_v jacob_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v round_o about_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n among_o they_o 18_o ¶_o the_o lord_n be_v 9.7_o be_v dan._n 9.7_o righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o mouth_n his_o heb._n mouth_n commandment_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o all_o people_n and_o behold_v my_o sorrow_n my_o virgin_n and_o my_o young_a man_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n 19_o i_o call_v for_o my_o lover_n but_o they_o deceive_v i_o my_o priest_n and_o my_o elder_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o city_n while_o they_o seek_v their_o meat_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n 20_o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n my_o 43.35_o my_o iâ—_n 15.11_o jer._n 43.35_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o for_o i_o have_v grievous_o rebel_v abroad_o the_o sword_n bereave_v at_o
now_o commit_v whoredom_n commit_v heb._n her_o whoredom_n whoredom_n with_o she_o and_o she_o with_o they_o 44_o yet_o they_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o as_o they_o go_v in_o unto_o a_o woman_n that_o play_v the_o harlot_n so_o go_v they_o in_o unto_o aholah_n and_o unto_o aholibah_n the_o lewd_a woman_n 45_o ¶_o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n they_o shall_v 16.38_o shall_v ch._n 16.38_o judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o shed_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v adulteress_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n 46_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v bring_v up_o a_o company_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o spoil_n they_o heb._n for_o a_o remove_n and_o spoil_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o spoil_v 47_o and_o the_o company_n shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n and_o out_o and_o or_o â—inele_v they_o out_o dispatch_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o shall_v slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o house_n with_o fire_n 48_o thus_o will_v i_o cause_v lewdness_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o all_o woman_n may_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o do_v after_o your_o lewdness_n 49_o and_o they_o shall_v recompense_v your_o lewdness_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god._n chap._n xxiv_o 1vnder_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o boâ—ling_a pot_n â—is_n show_v the_o irrevocable_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 15_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o ezekiel_n not_o mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v beyond_o all_o sorrow_n again_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n write_v thou_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n even_o of_o this_o same_o day_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n set_v himself_o against_o jerusalem_n this_o same_o day_n 3_o and_o utter_v a_o parable_n unto_o the_o rebellious_a house_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n set_v on_o a_o pot_n set_v it_o on_o and_o also_o pour_v water_n into_o it_o 4_o gather_v the_o piece_n thereof_o into_o it_o even_o every_o good_a piece_n the_o thigh_n and_o the_o shoulder_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a bone_n 5_o take_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o beaâ—_n and_o or_o beaâ—_n burn_v also_o the_o bone_n under_o it_o and_o make_v it_o boil_v well_o and_o let_v they_o seethe_v the_o bone_n of_o it_o therein_o 6_o ¶_o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n woe_n to_o the_o bloody_a city_n to_o the_o pot_n who_o seum_fw-la be_v therein_o and_o who_o scum_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o bring_v it_o out_o piece_n by_o piece_n let_v no_o lot_n fall_v upon_o it_o 7_o for_o her_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n 8_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v sury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n i_o have_v set_v her_o blood_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v 9_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n 2.12_o god_n nah._n 3.1_o hab._n 2.12_o woe_n to_o the_o bloody_a city_n i_o will_v even_o make_v the_o pile_n for_o fire_n great_a 10_o heap_v on_o wood_n kindle_v the_o fire_n consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o spice_n it_o well_o and_o let_v the_o bone_n be_v burn_v 11_o then_o set_v it_o empty_a upon_o the_o coal_n thereof_o that_o the_o brass_n of_o it_o may_v be_v hot_a and_o may_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v melt_v in_o it_o that_o the_o scum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v 12_o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o her_o great_a scum_n go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o she_o her_o scum_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n 13_o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o 14_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o go_v back_o neither_o will_v i_o spare_v neither_o will_v i_o repent_v according_a to_o thy_o way_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o do_n shall_v they_o judge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n 15_o ¶_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 16_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o eye_n with_o a_o stroke_n yet_o neither_o shall_v thou_o mourn_v nor_o weep_v neither_o shall_v thy_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d tear_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d run_v down_o 17_o sileve_fw-fr 17_o heb._n le_fw-fr sileve_fw-fr forbear_v to_o cry_v make_v no_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a bind_v the_o tire_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o cover_v not_o thy_o 22._o thy_o heb._n upper_a lip_n and_o â—over_o 22._o lip_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o man_n 18_o so_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o even_o my_o wife_n die_v and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o i_o be_v command_v 19_o ¶_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o i_o will_v thou_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o 20_o then_o i_o answer_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 21_o speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v profane_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o excellency_n of_o your_o strength_n the_o desire_n of_o your_o eye_n and_o soul_n and_o heb._n the_o pitâ—_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o which_o your_o soul_n pity_v and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n who_o you_o have_v leave_v shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v not_o cover_v your_o lip_n nor_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o man_n 23_o and_o your_o tire_n shall_v be_v upon_o your_o head_n and_o your_o shoe_n upon_o your_o foot_n you_o shall_v not_o mourn_v nor_o weep_v but_o you_o shall_v pine_v away_o for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o mourn_v one_o towards_o another_o 24_o thus_o ezekiel_n be_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v you_o do_v and_o when_o this_o come_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god._n 25_o also_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v from_o they_o their_o strength_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o glory_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o sâ—ul_n and_o heb._n the_o list_v up_o of_o their_o sâ—ul_n that_o whereupon_o they_o set_v their_o mind_n their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n 26_o that_o he_o that_o escape_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o thy_o ear_n 27_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thy_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o he_o which_o be_v escape_v and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o god_n vengeance_n for_o their_o insolency_n against_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o ammonite_n 8_o upon_o moah_n and_o seir_n 12_o upon_o edom_n 15_o and_o upon_o the_o philistine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n etc._n face_n jer._n 49.1_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o prophesy_v against_o they_o 3_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o ammonite_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thou_o say_v aha_o against_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v desolate_a and_o against_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n 4_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n the_o heb._n child_n man_n of_o the_o east_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o palace_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v their_o dwelling_n in_o thou_o they_o shall_v eat_v thy_o fruit_n and_o they_o shall_v drink_v thy_o milk_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v make_v rabbah_n a_o stable_n for_o camel_n and_o the_o ammonite_n a_o couching-place_n for_o flock_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n
peaceable_a for_o all_o man_n 9_o both_o by_o change_v our_o purpose_n and_o always_o judge_a thing_n that_o be_v evident_a with_o more_o equal_a proceed_n 10_o for_o aman_n a_o macedonian_a the_o son_n of_o amadatha_n be_v indeed_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o persian_a blood_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o our_o goodness_n and_o as_o a_o stranger_n receive_v of_o we_o 11_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o we_o show_v towards_o every_o nation_n as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n and_o be_v continual_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o next_o person_n unto_o the_o king_n 12_o but_o he_o not_o bear_v his_o great_a dignity_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o life_n 13_o have_v by_o manifold_a and_o cunning_a deceit_n seek_v of_o we_o the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o mardocheus_n who_o save_v our_o life_n and_o continual_o procure_v our_o good_a as_o also_o of_o blameless_a esther_n partaker_n of_o our_o kingdom_n with_o their_o whole_a nation_n 14_o for_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o think_v find_v we_o destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o macedonian_n 15_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v deliver_v to_o utter_v destruction_n be_v no_o evil-doer_n but_o live_v by_o most_o just_a law_n 16_o and_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o mighty_a live_a god_n who_o have_v prosperth_n have_v or_o prosperth_n order_v the_o kingdom_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o progenitour_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n 17_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o letter_n send_v unto_o you_o by_o aman_n the_o son_n of_o amadatha_n 18_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o susa_n with_o all_o his_o family_n god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n speedy_o render_v vengeance_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n 19_o therefore_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o all_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v free_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n 20_o and_o you_o shall_v aid_v they_o that_o even_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n adar_n they_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o 21_o for_o almighty_a god_n have_v turn_v to_o joy_n unto_o they_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o choose_a people_n shall_v have_v perish_v 22_o you_o shall_v therefore_o among_o your_o solemn_a feast_n keep_v it_o a_o high_a day_n with_o all_o feast_n 23_o that_o both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o there_o may_v be_v safety_n to_o we_o and_o the_o well-affected_a persian_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v conspire_v against_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o destruction_n 24_o therefore_o every_o city_n and_o country_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v not_o do_v according_a to_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o unpassable_a for_o man_n but_o also_o most_o hateful_a to_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n chap._n i._n 2_o to_o who_o god_n show_v himself_o 4_o and_o wisdom_n herself_o 6_o a_o evil_a speaker_n can_v his_o hide_v 12_o we_o procure_v our_o own_o destruction_n 13_o for_o god_n treat_v not_o death_n love_n 56.1_o love_n 1_o king_n 3.3_o isa_n 56.1_o righteousness_n you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o 2_o for_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o tempt_v he_o not_o and_o show_v himself_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v not_o 15.4_o not_o deut._n 4.29_o 2_o chr._n 15.4_o distrust_v he_o 3_o for_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o power_n when_o it_o be_v try_v manifest_a try_v or_o make_v manifest_a reprove_v the_o unwise_a 4_o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n 5_o 4.22_o 5_o jer._n 4.22_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o sdf_o and_o or_o be_v rebuke_v or_o sâ—with_o it_o sdf_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o 6_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o 5.22_o a_o gal._n 5.22_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o lâ—â—â—_n his_o or_o lâ—â—â—_n word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n 7_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o uphold_v which_o or_o uphold_v contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 8_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v unrighteous_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o shall_v vengeance_n when_o it_o punish_v pass_v by_o he_o 9_o for_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o find_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o reprove_v the_o or_o reprove_v manifestation_n of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n 10_o for_o the_o ear_n of_o jealousy_n hear_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o murmur_n be_v not_o hide_v 11_o therefore_o beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o refrain_v your_o tongue_n from_o backbiting_a for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o secret_a that_o shall_v go_v for_o nought_o and_o the_o mouth_n that_o sander_v that_o or_o sander_v beli_v slay_v the_o soul_n 12_o seek_v not_o death_n in_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n and_o pull_v not_o upon_o yourselves_o 24._o yourselves_o deut._n 4.23_o 24._o destruction_n with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n 13_o for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n 14_o for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n â—ere_z healthful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n of_o destruction_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a 16_o but_o ungodly_a man_n with_o their_o work_n and_o word_n call_v it_o to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o have_v it_o their_o friend_n they_o consume_v to_o nought_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o life_n short_a 5_o and_z of_o no_o other_o after_o this_o 6_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o this_o 10_o and_z conspire_v against_o the_o just_a 21_o what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v blind_v they_o for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v reason_v with_o themselves_o but_o not_o aright_o 7.1_o aright_o job_n 7.1_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a 15.32_o tedious_a mat._n 22.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n know_v to_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n 2_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n be_v as_o smoke_n and_o a_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o move_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o which_o be_v extinguish_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o our_o spirit_n shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o â—â—â—ist_n the_o or_o â—â—â—ist_n soft_a air_n 4_o and_o our_o name_n shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_n in_o remembrance_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o shall_v be_v disperse_v as_o a_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o oppress_v and_o or_o oppress_v overcome_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o 5_o 29.15_o 5_o 1_o chr._n 29.15_o for_o our_o time_n be_v a_o very_a shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o be_v for_o or_o be_v it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o 6_o come_v on_o therefore_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n 15.32_o thing_n isa_n 22.13_o &_o 35_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o honest_o we_o or_o honest_o speedy_o use_v the_o creature_n like_v as_o in_o youth_n 7_o let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n and_o ointment_n and_o set_v no_o flower_n of_o the_o spring_n pass_v by_o we_o 8_o let_v we_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o rosebud_n before_o they_o be_v wither_v
we_o must_v prevent_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o and_o at_o the_o dayspring_n pray_v unto_o thou_o 29_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o unthankful_a shall_v melt_v away_o as_o the_o winter_n hoar-frost_n and_o shall_v run_v away_o as_o unprofitable_a water_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o why_o the_o egyptian_n be_v punish_v with_o darkness_n 4_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o darkness_n 11_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n for_o great_a be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o reform_v therefore_o or_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v unnurtured_a soul_n have_v err_v 2_o for_o when_o unrighteous_a man_n think_v to_o oppress_v the_o holy_a nation_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o roof_n up_o or_o under_o their_o roof_n in_o their_o house_n the_o prisoner_n of_o darkness_n and_o fetter_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o long_a night_n lay_v there_o fugitive_n there_o or_o fugitive_n exile_v from_o the_o eternal_a providence_n 3_o for_o while_o they_o suppose_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o secret_a sin_n they_o be_v scatter_v in_o scatter_v or_o in_o vndera_fw-la dark_v vail_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v horrible_o astonish_v and_o trouble_v with_o strange_a sight_n strange_a or_o sight_n apparition_n 4_o for_o neither_o might_n the_o corner_n that_o hold_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o fear_n but_o noise_n as_o of_o water_n fall_v down_o sound_v about_o they_o and_o sad_a vision_n appear_v unto_o they_o with_o heavy_a countenance_n 5_o no_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v give_v they_o light_v neither_o can_v the_o bright_a flame_n of_o the_o star_n endure_v to_o lighten_v that_o horrible_a night_n 6_o only_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o a_o fire_n kindle_v of_o itself_o very_o dreadful_a for_o be_v much_o terrify_v they_o think_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sight_n they_o see_v not_o 7_o 19_o 7_o ex._n 7.12_o &_o 8.7_o 19_o as_o for_o the_o illusion_n of_o art_n magic_n they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o their_o vaunt_a in_o wisdom_n be_v reprove_v with_o disgrace_n 8_o for_o they_o that_o promise_v to_o drive_v away_o terror_n and_o trouble_n from_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v sick_a themselves_o of_o fear_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o 9_o for_o though_o no_o terrible_a thing_n do_v fear_v they_o yet_o be_v scare_v with_o beast_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o hiss_v of_o serpent_n 10_o they_o die_v for_o fear_n upon_o fear_n or_o 〈◊〉_d suse_v to_o look_v upon_o deny_v that_o they_o see_v the_o air_n which_o can_v of_o no_o side_n be_v avoid_v 11_o for_o wickedness_n condemn_v by_o she_o own_o witness_n be_v very_o timorous_a and_o be_v press_v with_o conscience_n always_o forecaâ—seth_v grievous_a thing_n 12_o for_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v 13_o and_o the_o expectation_n from_o within_o be_v less_o count_v the_o ignorance_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n which_o bring_v the_o torment_n 14_o but_o they_o sleep_v the_o same_o sleep_n that_o night_n nothing_o night_n or_o wherein_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v indeed_o intolerable_a and_o which_o come_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o inevitable_a hell_n 15_o be_v partly_o vex_v with_o monstrous_a apparition_n and_o partly_o faint_v their_o heart_n fail_v they_o for_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o not_o look_v for_o come_v upon_o they_o 16_o so_o then_o whosoever_o there_o sell_v down_o be_v strait_o keep_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n without_o iron_n bar_n 17_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v husbandman_n or_o shepherd_n or_o a_o labourer_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o or_o desert_n field_n he_o be_v overtake_v and_o endure_v that_o necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 18_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o whistle_a wind_n or_o a_o melodious_a noise_n of_o bird_n among_o the_o spread_a branch_n or_o a_o please_a fall_n of_o water_n run_v violent_o 19_o or_o a_o hideous_a a_o or_o hideous_a terrible_a sound_n of_o stone_n cast_v down_o or_o a_o run_a that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o skip_a beast_n or_o a_o roar_a voice_n of_o most_o savage_a wild_a beast_n or_o a_o rebound_a echo_n from_o the_o hollow_a mountain_n these_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o swoon_v for_o fear_n 20_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v with_o clear_a light_n and_o none_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o labour_n 21_o over_o they_o only_o be_v spread_v a_o heavy_a night_n a_o image_n of_o that_o darkness_n which_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v they_o unto_o themselves_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o darkness_n chap._n xviii_o 4_o why_o egypt_n be_v punish_v with_o darkness_n 5_o and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n 18_o they_o themselves_o see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 20_o god_n also_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n 21_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o plague_n be_v stay_v nevertheless_o thy_o saint_n have_v a_o very_a great_a 20.23_o great_a exod._n 20.23_o light_n who_o voice_n they_o hear_v and_o not_o see_v their_o shape_n because_o they_o also_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o count_v they_o happy_a 2_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o now_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v wrong_v before_o they_o thank_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o pardon_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n 3_o 105.39_o 3_o ex._n 13.21_o &_o 14.24_o ps_n 78.14_o &_o 105.39_o in_o stead_n whereof_o thou_o give_v they_o a_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n both_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o unknown_a journey_n and_o a_o harmless_a sun_n to_o entertain_v they_o honourable_o 4_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o light_n and_o imprison_v in_o darkness_n who_o have_v keep_v thy_o son_n shut_v up_o by_o who_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o or_o incorruptible_a uncorrupt_a light_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n 5_o 25._o 5_o exod._n 14_o â—4_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o slay_v the_o babe_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o child_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o save_v to_o reprove_v they_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o child_n and_o destroy_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o mighty_a water_n 6_o 11.4_o 6_o exod._n 11.4_o of_o that_o night_n be_v our_o father_n certify_v afore_o that_o assure_o know_v unto_o what_o oath_n they_o have_v give_v credence_n they_o may_v afterwards_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 7_o so_o of_o thy_o people_n be_v accept_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n 8_o for_o wherewith_o thou_o do_v punish_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o same_o thou_o do_v glorify_v we_o who_o thou_o have_v call_v 9_o 10._o 9_o exod._n 10._o for_o the_o righteous_a child_n of_o good_a man_n do_v sacrifice_v secret_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v 50.5_o make_v or_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o league_n see_v psal_n 50.5_o a_o holy_a law_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o father_n now_o sing_v out_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n 10_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o sound_v a_o ill-according_a cry_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o lamentable_a noise_n be_v carry_v abroad_o for_o child_n that_o be_v bewail_v 11_o 12.29_o 11_o ex._n 11.5_o &_o 12.29_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v punish_v after_o one_o manner_n and_o like_a as_o the_o king_n so_o suffer_v the_o common_a person_n 12_o so_o they_o altogether_o have_v innumerable_a dead_a with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n neither_o be_v the_o live_a sufficient_a to_o bury_v they_o for_o in_o one_o moment_n the_o noble_a offspring_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v 13_o for_o whereas_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o enchantment_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first-born_a they_o acknowledge_v this_o people_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14_o for_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a silence_n and_o that_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o swift_a course_n 15_o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n 16_o and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n 17_o then_o sudden_o imagination_n sudden_o or_o imagination_n vision_n of_o horrible_a dream_n trouble_v they_o fore_o and_o terror_n come_v upon_o they_o unlooked_a for_o 18_o and_o one_o throw_v here_o and_o another_o there_o half-dead_a show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 19_o for_o the_o dream_n that_o trouble_v they_o do_v
four_o manner_n of_o thing_n appear_v good_a and_o evil_n life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o tongue_n rule_v over_o they_o continual_o 19_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o teach_v many_o and_o yet_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 20_o there_o be_v one_o that_o show_v wisdom_n in_o word_n and_o be_v hate_v he_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o wisdom_n all_o or_o wisdom_n food_n 21_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o wisdom_n 22_o another_o be_v wise_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o understanding_n be_v commendable_a in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o a_o wise_a man_n instruct_v his_o people_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o understanding_n fail_v not_o 24_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blessing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v count_v he_o happy_a 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n be_v innumerable_a 26_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v inherit_v 〈…〉_o inherit_v or_o be_v 〈…〉_o glory_n among_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a 27_o my_o son_n prove_v thy_o soul_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v what_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o and_o give_v not_o that_o unto_o it_o 28_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o have_v every_o soul_n pleasure_n in_o every_o thing_n 29_o be_v not_o unsatiable_a in_o any_o dainty_a thing_n nor_o too_o greedy_a upon_o meat_n 30_o for_o meat_n for_o or_o variety_n of_o meat_n excess_n of_o meat_n bring_v sickness_n and_o surfeit_a will_v turn_v into_o choler_n 31_o by_o surfeit_a have_v many_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n prolong_v his_o life_n chap._n xxxviii_o 1_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o physician_n and_o why_o 16_o how_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o deal_n 24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o both_o honour_n a_o physician_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o use_n which_o you_o may_v have_v of_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o 2_o for_o of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v heal_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v giâ—t_v receive_v or_o a_o giâ—t_v honour_n of_o the_o king_n 3_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o admiration_n 4_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v medicine_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o abhor_v they_o 5_o 25_o 5_o exod._n â—5_n 25_o be_v not_o the_o water_n make_v sweet_a with_o wood_n that_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o may_v be_v know_v 6_o and_o he_o have_v give_v man_n skill_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o marvellous_a work_n 7_o with_o such_o do_v he_o heal_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o pain_n 8_o of_o such_o do_v the_o apothecary_n make_v a_o confection_n and_o of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o from_o he_o be_v peace_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 9_o my_o son_n in_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o negligent_a but_o 38.2_o but_o isa_n 38.2_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o whole_a 10_o leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o order_v thy_o hand_n aright_o and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o wickedness_n 11_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o fine_a flour_n and_o make_v a_o fat_a offering_n man_n offering_n or_o as_o a_o deed_n man_n as_o not_o be_v 12_o then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o let_v he_o not_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o he_o 13_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v good_a success_n 14_o for_o they_o shall_v also_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v that_o which_o they_o give_v for_o ease_n and_o â—â—ring_v and_o or_o â—â—ring_v remedy_n to_o prolong_v life_n 15_o he_o that_o sin_v before_o his_o maker_n let_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n 16_o my_o son_n let_v tear_n fall_v down_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o begin_v to_o lament_v as_o it_o thou_o have_v suffer_v great_a harm_n thyself_o and_o then_o cover_v his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o neglect_v not_o his_o burial_n 17_o weep_v bitter_o and_o make_v great_a moan_n and_o use_v lamentation_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o a_o day_n or_o two_o lest_o thou_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o and_o then_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o thy_o heaviness_n 18_o foâ—_n of_o heaviness_n come_v death_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o 17.22_o the_o pro._n 15.13_o &_o 17.22_o heart_n break_v strength_n 19_o in_o affliction_n also_o sorrow_n remain_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o heart_n 20_o take_v no_o heaviness_n to_o heart_n drive_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v the_o last_o end_n 21_o forget_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o turn_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v he_o good_a but_o hurt_v thyself_o 22_o remember_v he_o remember_v or_o the_o sentence_n upon_o he_o my_o judgement_n for_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o yesterday_o for_o i_o and_o to_o day_n for_o thou_o 23_o 33.20_o 23_o 2_o sam._n 33.20_o when_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o rest_n let_v his_o remembrance_n rest_n and_o be_v comfort_v for_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n come_v by_o opportunity_n of_o leisure_n and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a business_n shall_v become_v wise_a 25_o how_o can_v he_o get_v wisdom_n that_o hold_v the_o plough_n and_o that_o glori_v in_o the_o goad_n that_o drive_v ox_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o talk_n be_v bullock_n be_v gr._n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bullock_n of_o bullock_n 26_o he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v furrow_n and_o be_v diligent_a to_o give_v the_o kine_n â—odder_n 27_o so_o every_o carpenter_n and_o workmaster_n that_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n and_o they_o that_o cut_v and_o grave_a seal_n and_o be_v diligent_a to_o make_v great_a variety_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o counterfeit_a imagery_n and_o watch_v to_o finish_v a_o work_n 28_o the_o smith_n also_o sit_v by_o the_o anvil_n and_o consider_v the_o iron_n work_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o fire_n waste_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o eye_n look_v still_o upon_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v he_o set_v his_o mind_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o watch_v to_o polish_v it_o perfect_o 29_o so_o do_v the_o potter_n sit_v at_o his_o work_n and_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o with_o his_o foot_n who_o be_v always_o careful_o set_v at_o his_o work_n and_o make_v all_o his_o work_n by_o number_n 30_o he_o fashion_v the_o clay_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o foot_n and_o or_o temper_v it_o with_o his_o foot_n bow_v down_o his_o strength_n before_o his_o foot_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o lead_v it_o over_o and_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o make_v clean_o the_o furnace_n 31_o all_o these_o trust_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o every_o one_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o work_n 32_o without_o these_o can_v a_o city_n be_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v where_o they_o will_v nor_o go_v up_o and_o down_o 33_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o public_a counsel_n nor_o sit_v high_a in_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o judge_n seat_n nor_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n they_o can_v declare_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v where_o parable_n be_v speak_v 34_o but_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o craft_n chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n wise_a 12_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o prophecy_n 2_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n and_o where_o subtle_a parable_n be_v he_o will_v be_v there_o also_o 3_o he_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o grave_a sentence_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o dark_a parable_n 4_o he_o shall_v serve_v among_o great_a man_n and_o appear_v before_o
do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o sword_n against_o the_o city_n 3_o who_o before_o he_o so_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o 4_o 14._o 4_o josh_n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o do_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o be_v not_o one_o day_n as_o long_o as_o two_o 5_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n preass_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o 6_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o 7_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n also_o he_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunne_v in_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o congregation_n and_o withhold_v the_o people_n from_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wicked_a murmur_a 8_o 36._o 8_o numb_a 26.65_o deut._n 1.35_o 36._o and_o of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n on_o foot_n they_o two_o be_v preserve_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o heritage_n even_o unto_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o the_o lord_n give_v strength_n also_o unto_o caleb_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o his_o seed_n obtain_v it_o for_o a_o heritage_n 10_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n 11_o and_o concern_v the_o judge_n every_o one_o by_o name_n who_o heart_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v 12_o let_v their_o bone_n 10_o bone_n chap._n 4â—_n 10_o flourish_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o then_o that_o be_v honour_v be_v continue_v upon_o their_o child_n 13_o 16.13_o 13_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 1._o &_o 16.13_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n belove_v of_o his_o lord_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_a prince_n over_o his_o people_n 14_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o judge_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o jacob._n 15_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v find_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o vision_n 16_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o mighty_a lord_n when_o his_o enemy_n preass_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o 7.9_o the_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o suck_a lamb_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n make_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v 18_o and_o he_o destroy_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n 19_o and_o before_o his_o long_a sleep_v he_o make_v 3_o make_v 1_o sam._n 1â—_n 3_o protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n i_o have_v not_o take_v any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n do_v accuse_v he_o 20_o and_o after_o his_o death_n 19_o death_n 1_o sam._n 28.18_o 19_o he_o prophesy_v and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o end_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o pprophecy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n xlvii_o 1_o the_o praise_n of_o nathan_n 2_o of_o david_n 12_o of_o solomon_n his_o glory_n and_o infirmity_n 23_o of_o his_o end_n and_o punishment_n and_o after_o he_o rise_v up_o 12.1_o up_o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o nathan_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 2_o as_o be_v the_o fat_a take_v away_o from_o the_o peace-offering_a so_o be_v david_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3_o lion_n 3_o or_o he_o smite_v lion_n he_o play_v with_o 17.34_o with_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o lion_n as_o with_o kid_n &_o with_o bear_v as_o with_o lamb_n 4_o 51._o 4_o 1_o sam._n 17.49_o 50_o 51._o slay_v he_o not_o a_o giant_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o reproach_n from_o the_o people_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o sling_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o boast_n of_o goliath_n 5_o for_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o strength_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o slay_v that_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n 6_o so_o the_o people_n honour_v he_o with_o 18.7_o with_o 1_o sam._n 18.7_o ten_o thousand_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 7_o for_o 5.7_o for_o 2_o sam._n 5.7_o he_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o â—â—â—temned_v and_o or_o â—â—â—temned_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o philistine_n his_o adversary_n and_o break_v their_o horn_n in_o sunder_o unto_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o praise_v the_o holy_a one_o most_o high_a with_o word_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n he_o sing_v song_n and_o love_v he_o that_o make_v he_o 9_o 16.4_o 9_o 1_o chr._n 16.4_o he_o set_v singer_n also_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o daily_o sing_v praise_n in_o their_o song_n 10_o he_o beautify_v their_o feast_n and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o solemn_a time_n pâ—â—fectly_o time_n or_o pâ—â—fectly_o until_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n may_v sound_v from_o morning_n 11_o 12.13_o 11_o â—_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o exalt_v his_o horn_n for_o ever_o he_o give_v he_o a_o covenant_n of_o king_n and_o a_o throne_n kingdom_n throne_n or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o israel_n 12_o after_o he_o rise_v up_o a_o wise_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o dwell_v at_o large_a 13_o 24._o 13_o 1_o king_n â—_o 21_o 24._o solomon_n reign_v in_o a_o peaceable_a time_n and_o be_v honour_v for_o god_n make_v all_o quiet_a round_n about_o he_o that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o house_n in_o his_o name_n and_o prepare_v his_o sanctuary_n for_o ever_o 14_o 30._o 14_o 1_o king_n 2.29_o 30._o how_o wise_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o as_o a_o flood_n fill_v with_o understanding_n 15_o thy_o soul_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thou_o fill_v it_o with_o dark_a parable_n 16_o thy_o name_n go_v far_o unto_o the_o island_n and_o for_o thy_o peace_n thou_o be_v belove_v 17_o 32._o 17_o 1_o king_n 4.31_o 32._o the_o country_n marvel_v at_o thou_o for_o thy_o song_n and_o proverb_n and_o parable_n and_o interpretation_n 18_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thou_o do_v 12.27_o do_v 1_o king_n 12.27_o gather_v gold_n as_o tin_n and_o do_v multiply_v silver_n as_o lead_v 19_o 11.1_o 19_o 1_o king_n 11.1_o thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o loin_n unto_o woman_n and_o in_o and_o or._n in_o by_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n 20_o thou_o do_v stain_v thy_o honour_n and_o pollute_v thy_o seed_n so_o that_o thou_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o thy_o child_n and_o waste_v grieve_v for_o thy_o folly_n 21_o 16.17_o 21_o 1_o kin._n 12.15_o 16.17_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o out_o of_o ephraim_n rule_v a_o rebellious_a kingdom_n 22_o 15._o 22_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v off_o his_o mercy_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o his_o work_n perish_v neither_o will_v he_o abolish_v the_o posterity_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o he_o that_o love_v he_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o give_v a_o remnant_n unto_o jacob_n and_o out_o of_o he_o a_o root_n unto_o david_n 23_o thus_o rest_v solomon_n with_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o roboam_n even_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o 14._o who_o 1_o kin._n 12.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o turn_v away_o the_o people_n through_o his_o counsel_n there_o be_v also_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o 30._o who_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o 30._o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o show_v ephraim_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n 24_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v multiply_v exceed_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 25_o for_o they_o seek_v out_o all_o wickedness_n till_o the_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o chap._n xlviii_o 1_o the_o praise_n of_o elias_n 12_o
and_o set_v a_o diadem_n on_o thy_o head_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a 3_o for_o god_n will_v show_v thy_o brightness_n unto_o every_o country_n under_o heaven_n 4_o for_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n worship_n 5_o arise_v o_o jerusalem_n and_o stand_v on_o high_a and_o look_v about_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v thy_o child_n gather_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o they_o depart_v from_o thou_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o their_o enemy_n but_o god_n bring_v they_o unto_o thou_o exalt_v with_o glory_n as_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o bank_n of_o long_a continuance_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o valley_n fill_v up_o to_o make_v even_o the_o ground_n that_o israel_n may_v go_v safe_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8_o moreover_o even_o the_o wood_n and_o every_o sweet-smelling_a tree_n shall_v overshadow_v israel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o god_n shall_v lead_v israel_n i_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n that_o come_v from_o he_o chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v their_o sin_n 3_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v carry_v be_v babylon_n the_o vanity_n of_o who_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o larâ—e_n in_o this_o chapter_n ¶_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o jeremy_n send_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n to_o certify_v they_o as_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v before_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 3_o so_o when_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o babylon_n you_o shall_v remain_v there_o many_o year_n and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n namely_o seven_o generation_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o away_o peaceable_o from_o thence_o 4_o 13.10_o 4_o ps_n 115.4_o isa_n 44.8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 46.5.7_o wisd_v 13.10_o now_o shall_v you_o see_v in_o babylon_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o wood_n bear_v upon_o shoulder_n which_o cause_n the_o nation_n to_o fear_v 5_o beware_v therefore_o that_o you_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v like_a to_o stranger_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o they_o when_o you_o see_v the_o multitude_n before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o worship_v they_o 6_o but_o say_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n we_o must_v worship_v thou_o 7_o for_o my_o angel_n be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o care_v for_o your_o soul_n 8_o as_o for_o their_o tongue_n it_o be_v polish_v by_o the_o workman_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v gild_v and_o lay_v over_o with_o gold_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o false_a and_o can_v speak_v 9_o and_o take_v gold_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o virgin_n that_o love_v to_o go_v gay_a they_o make_v crown_n for_o the_o herd_n of_o their_o god_n 10_o sometime_o also_o the_o priest_n convey_v from_o their_o god_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o themselves_o 11_o yea_o they_o will_v give_v thereof_o to_o the_o open_o the_o or_o which_o prostitute_v themselves_o open_o common_a harlot_n and_o deck_v they_o as_o man_n with_o garment_n be_v god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o wood_n 12_o yet_o can_v these_o god_n save_o themselves_o from_o rust_n and_o moth_n though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o purple_a raiment_n 13_o they_o wipe_v their_o face_n because_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v much_o upon_o they_o 14_o and_o he_o that_o can_v put_v to_o death_n one_o that_o offend_v he_o hold_v a_o sceptre_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o country_n 15_o he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o dagger_n and_o a_o axe_n but_o can_v deliver_v himself_o from_o war_n and_o thief_n 16_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o 17_o for_o like_a as_o a_o vessel_n that_o a_o man_n use_v be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o it_o be_v break_v even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o god_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o dust_n through_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o come_v in_o 18_o and_o as_o the_o court_n the_o or_o court_n door_n be_v make_v sure_a on_o every_o side_n upon_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o king_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o suffer_v death_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n make_v fast_o their_o temple_n with_o door_n with_o lock_n and_o bar_n lest_o their_o god_n be_v spoil_v with_o robber_n 19_o they_o light_v they_o candle_n yea_o more_o than_o for_o themselves_o whereof_o they_o can_v see_v one_o 20_o they_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o say_v their_o heart_n be_v lick_v be_v gr._n lick_v gnaw_v upon_o by_o thing_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o eat_v they_o and_o their_o clothes_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o 21_o their_o face_n be_v black_v through_o the_o smoke_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 22_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o head_n sit_v bat_n swallow_n and_o bird_n and_o the_o cat_n also_o 23_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o 24_o notwithstanding_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o beautiful_a except_o they_o wipe_v off_o the_o rust_n they_o will_v not_o shine_v for_o neither_o when_o they_o be_v melt_v do_v they_o feel_v it_o 25_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n be_v buy_v for_o price_n for_o or_o any_o price_n a_o most_o high_a price_n 26_o 46.7_o 26_o isa_n 46.7_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o shoulder_n have_v no_o foot_n whereby_o they_o declare_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 27_o they_o also_o that_o serve_v they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o any_o time_n they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o neither_o if_o one_o let_v they_o upright_o can_v they_o move_v of_o themselves_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v bow_v down_o can_v they_o make_v themselves_o straight_o but_o they_o set_v offering_n set_v or_o offering_n gift_n before_o they_o as_o unto_o dead_a man_n 28_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o their_o priest_n sell_v and_o spend_v and_o or_o spend_v abuse_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o wife_n lay_v up_o part_n thereof_o in_o salt_n but_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o impotent_a they_o give_v nothing_o of_o it_o 29_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o woman_n in_o childbed_n 12.4_o childbed_n leu._n 12.4_o eat_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o 30_o for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o woman_n set_v meat_n before_o the_o god_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o wood_n 31_o and_o the_o priest_n sit_v in_o their_o temple_n have_v their_o clothes_n rend_v and_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v and_o nothing_o upon_o their_o head_n 32_o they_o roar_v and_o cry_v before_o their_o god_n as_o man_n do_v at_o the_o feast_n when_o one_o be_v dead_a 33_o the_o priest_n also_o take_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o clothe_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n 34_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o one_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o good_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o set_v up_o a_o king_n nor_o put_v he_o down_o 35_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o can_v neither_o give_v riches_n nor_o money_n though_o a_o man_n make_v a_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o they_o will_v not_o require_v it_o 36_o they_o can_v save_v no_o man_n from_o death_n neither_o deliver_v the_o weak_a from_o the_o mighty_a 37_o they_o can_v restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n nor_o help_v any_o man_n in_o his_o distress_n 38_o they_o can_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o widow_n nor_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fatherless_a 39_o their_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o which_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v like_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n they_o that_o worship_v they_o shall_v be_v confound_v 40_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o think_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n when_o even_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o dishonour_v they_o 41_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v one_o dumb_a that_o can_v speak_v they_o bel._n they_o or_o bid_v
proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 21_o ¶_o 7.24_o ¶_o mark_v 7.24_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23_o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v 10.6_o say_v chap_n 10.6_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n 27_o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n 29_o 7.31_o 29_o mark_v 7.31_o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30_o 6._o 30_o be_v 35.5_o 6._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 31_o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 32_o ¶_o 8.1_o ¶_o mar._n 8.1_o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n 33_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36_o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38_o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o the_o pharisee_n require_v a_o sign_n 6_o jesus_n warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 13_o the_o people_n opinion_n of_o christ_n 16_o and_o peter_n confession_n of_o he_o 21_o jesus_n foreshow_v his_o death_n 23_o reprove_v peter_n for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o 24_o and_o admonish_v those_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o 12.54_o the_o mar._n 8.11_o luk._n 12.54_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o lef_fw-fr they_o and_o depart_v 5_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6_o ¶_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8_o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o 14.17_o 9_o chap._n 14.17_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10_o 15.34_o 10_o chap._n 15.34_o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12_o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 13_o ¶_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v 9.18_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 8.27_o luk_n 9.18_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v 6.69_o say_v joh._n 6.69_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o 1.42_o that_o joh._n 1.42_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 19_o 20.23_o 19_o joh._n 20.23_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 24_o ¶_o 8.34_o ¶_o ch._n 10.38_o mark_v 8.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o
he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o than_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44_o for_o all_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o of_o her_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 9_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 10_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 14_o that_o great_a calamity_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n 24_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 32_o the_o hour_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o none_o every_o man_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unprovided_a when_o he_o come_v to_o eath_v one_o particular_o by_o death_n and_o â—_o and_o mat._n 24._o â—_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v hero_n 2_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o private_o 4_o 24.3_o 4_o mat._n 24.3_o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 6_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 7_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o travail_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n import_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n sorrow_n 9_o ¶_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n &_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 10_o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 11_o 10.19_o 11_o mat._n 10.19_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12_o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 13_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o ¶_o 24.15_o ¶_o mat._n 24.15_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o damel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 15_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 16_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o for_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n 17_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18_o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v 20_o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n 21_o 24.23_o 21_o mat._n 24.23_o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a 23_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n 24_o ¶_o 24.29_o ¶_o mat._n 24.29_o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o sight_n 25_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 27_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n 28_o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29_o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o ¶_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 33_o 24.42_o 33_o mat._n 24.42_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 34_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o lest_o his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36_o let_v come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37_o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n 3_o precious_a ointment_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n by_o a_o woman_n 10_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n 12_o christ_n himself_o foreteli_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v betrare_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 22_o after_o the_o pass-ove_a prepare_v and_o eat_v institute_v his_o supper_n 26_o declare_v aforehand_o the_o flight_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n denial_n 43_o judas_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n 46_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 55_o false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 65_o shameful_o abuse_v by_o they_o 66_o and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n after_o 26.2_o after_o mat._n 26.2_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n 3_o ¶_o 26.6_o ¶_o mat._n 26.6_o the_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o ointment_n of_o nard_n of_o or_o part_n nard_n or_o liquid_a nard_n spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waste_n of_o the_o
4.2_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n chap._n ii_o 1_o augustus_n tax_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n 6_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 8_o one_o angel_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n 13_o many_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o 21_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 22_o mary_n purify_v 28_o simeon_n and_o anna_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 40_o who_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 46_o question_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n 51_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v â—â—elled_v be_v or_o â—â—elled_v tax_v 2_o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o 7.42_o unto_o joh._n 7.42_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5_o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v night-watche_n keep_v or_o the_o night-watche_n watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 21_o 17.12_o 21_o gen._n 17.12_o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v 1.21_o call_v mat._n 1.21_o jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 18.15_o lord_n ex._n 1â—_n 2_o num._n 18.15_o every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o 6._o to_o leu._n 12._o â—_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33_o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o 9.31_o the_o isa_n 8_o 1â—_n rom._n 9.31_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36_o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38_o and_o she_o come_v in_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o israâ—â—_n in_o or_o israâ—â—_n jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41_o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 16.1_o jerusalem_n deâ—_n 16.1_o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44_o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o among_o their_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50_o and_o they_o
be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 10_o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 12_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 13_o ¶_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n 1_o disciple_n matth._n 1â—_n 1_o and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n 14_o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n 15_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v zelotes_n 16_o and_o judas_n 1_o judas_n judas_n 1_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17_o ¶_o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n 18_o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o they_o be_v heal_v 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o 20_o ¶_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v 5.3_o say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 24_o 6.1_o 24_o amos_n 6.1_o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25_o 65.13_o 25_o isa_n 65.13_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n 27_o ¶_o 5.44_o ¶_o matth._n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o 29_o 5.39_o 29_o matth._n 5.39_o and_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o 6.7_o other_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v thy_o coat_n also_o 30_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o 31_o 7.12_o 31_o tob._n 4.15_o matth._n 7.12_o and_o as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o likewise_o 32_o 5.46_o 32_o matth._n 5.46_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 33_o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v even_o the_o same_o 34_o 5.42_o 34_o matth._n 5.42_o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receive_v as_o much_o again_o 35_o but_o love_n you_o your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a 36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a 37_o 7.1_o 37_o matth._n 7.1_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 39_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o 15.14_o they_o matth._n 15.14_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 40_o 10.24_o 40_o matth._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o master_n one_o or_o shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o his_o master_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n 41_o 7.3_o 41_o matth._n 7.3_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42_o either_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o thyself_o behold_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 43_o 7.16_o 43_o matth._n 7.16_o for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44_o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o of_o thorn_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n nor_o of_o a_o bramble-bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n 45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 46_o ¶_o 7.21_o ¶_o matth._n 7.21_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 47_o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 49_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a chap._n vii_o 1_o christ_n find_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o centurion_n a_o gentile_a then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n 10_o heal_v his_o servant_n be_v absent_a 11_o raise_v from_o death_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o nain_n 19_o answer_v john_n messenger_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o miracle_n 24_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v of_o john_n 30_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o with_o neither_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n nor_o of_o jesus_n can_v he_o win_v 36_o and_o show_v by_o occasion_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n how_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n 8.5_o people_n matth._n 8.5_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2_o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3_o and_o when_o
to_o place_n attend_v with_o his_o apostle_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 1â—_n and_o of_o the_o caudle_n 21_o declare_v who_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 12_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n 26_o cast_v the_o leâ—â—â—â—_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o swene_n 37_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o gadarens_n 43_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n 4â—_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n jairus_n daughter_n and_o i_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n mary_n call_v magdalene_n 16.9_o magdalene_n mar._n 16.9_o out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 4_o ¶_o 13.2_o ¶_o mat._n 13.2_o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5_o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6_o and_o some_o tell_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v motiture_n 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8_o and_o other_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v 11_o 18_o 11_o matth._n 3â—_n 18_o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o these_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o use_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 15_o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 16_o ¶_o 8.15_o ¶_o mat._n 8.15_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 17_o 10.26_o 17_o mat._n 10.26_o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v abroad_o 18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v 13.12_o hear_v mat._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o bate_v he_o or_o think_v that_o be_v bate_v seem_v to_o have_v 19_o ¶_o â—6_n ¶_o mat._n 12._o â—6_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o preass_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o 21_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 22_o ¶_o 8.23_o ¶_o mat._n 8.23_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o laâ—ched_v forth_o 23_o but_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o fall_v asleep_o and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n on_o the_o lake_n &_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n &_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n 24_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a 25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 26_o ¶_o 28._o ¶_o ma_fw-fr 28._o and_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v devil_n long_a time_n and_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n 28_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 29_o for_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o in_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 30_o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 32_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o suffer_v they_o 33_o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n &_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n &_o be_v choke_v 34_o when_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n 35_o then_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36_o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 37_o ¶_o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 38_o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v 39_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o people_n glad_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o wait_a for_o he_o 41_o ¶_o 9.18_o ¶_o mat._n 9.18_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42_o for_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n
9.12_o psa_fw-la 34.29_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v 12.10_o say_v zec._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 38_o ¶_o 27.57_o ¶_o mat._n 27.57_o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41_o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v night_n at_o hand_n chap._n xx._n 1_o mary_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 3_o so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 11_o jesus_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n 19_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 24_o the_o incredulity_n and_o confession_n of_o thomas_n 30_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o 16.1_o the_o mat._n 28.1_o mar._n 16.1_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o 21.20_o the_o chr._n 13.23_o &_o 21.20_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o ¶_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v say_v he_o 14_o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v â—aid_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 18_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o 19_o ¶_o 16.14_o ¶_o mar._n 16.14_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o 18.18_o 23_o mat._n 18.18_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 24_o ¶_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 26_o ¶_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v 28_o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 30_o ¶_o 21.25_o ¶_o chap._n 21.25_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o christ_n appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v know_v of_o they_o by_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n 12_o he_o dine_v with_o they_o 15_o earnest_o command_v peter_n to_o seed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 18_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o death_n 32_o rebuke_v his_o curiosity_n touch_v john_n 25_o the_o conclusion_n after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o on_o this_o wife_n show_v he_o himself_o 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o sâ—rs_n they_o or_o sâ—rs_n child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o cast_v therefore_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7_o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o simon_n
equal_a with_o god_n 7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o habit_n the_o or_o habit_n likeness_n of_o man_n 8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 12_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 14_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o sincere_a and_o or_o sincere_a harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o who_o or_o â—â—ine_v you_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17_o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v forth_o be_v gr._n pour_v forth_o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o 18_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 19_o moreover_o 19_o or_o moreover_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n 20_o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n i_o man_n or_o so_o dear_a unto_o i_o likeminded_a who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o state_n 21_o for_o all_o 10.24_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 22_o but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n 23_o he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o 24_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o 25_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 26_o for_o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a 27_o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 28_o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a 29_o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o â—â—th_v and_o or_o honour_n â—â—th_v hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o chap._n iii_o 1_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 4_o show_v that_o himself_o have_v great_a cause_n than_o they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 7_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o count_v as_o dung_n &_o loss_n to_o gain_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 12_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o imperfection_n 15_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o mind_v 17_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o 18_o and_o to_o decline_v the_o way_n of_o carnal_a christian_n final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 2_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o 5_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n 11.22_o day_n 2_o cor._n 11.22_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o bâ—njamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n 6_o law_n act._n 2d_o 6_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 6_o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a 7_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n 8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n bâ—t_a loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n 11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v alter_v if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 13_o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o 14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 16_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n 17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 18_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o be_v end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o 2.13_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o chap._n iu._n 1_o from_o particular_a admonition_n 4_o he_o proceed_v to_o general_a exhortation_n 10_o show_v how_o be_v rejoice_v at_o their_o liberality_n towards_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o want_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 19_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o salutation_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 2_o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v
and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o pleasure_n your_o or_o pleasure_n lust_n 4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o suff_v â—aviously_o suff_v or_o â—aviously_o to_o envy_v 6_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 5.5_o say_v pr._n 3.34_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 7_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n 4.27_o god_n eph._n 4.27_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v you_o hand_n yesinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v set_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n 10_o 5.6_o 10_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 11_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n 12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 14.4_o destroy_v rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o 13_o 27.1_o 13_o pr._n 27.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v 14_o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n be_v life_n or_o for_o it_o be_v it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 15_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 4.13_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.13_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoye_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a 17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n chap._n v._n 1_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v to_o fear_v god_n vengeance_n 7_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o job_n 12_o to_o forbear_v swear_v 13_o to_o pray_v in_o adversity_n to_o sing_v in_o prosperity_n 16_o to_o acknowledge_v mutual_o our_o several_a fault_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 19_o and_o to_o reduce_v a_o stray_a brother_n to_o the_o truth_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o 2_o your_o â—iches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n 4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n 5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o 7_o patience_n 7_o or_o be_v long_o patient_a or_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 9_o not_o 9_o or_o groan_n or_o grieve_v not_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n 11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n 5.34_o brethren_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 13_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 1â—_n he_o mar._n 6_o 1â—_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 17_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o 17.1_o and_o 1_o kin._n 17.1_o he_o pray_v prayer_n pray_v or._n in_o his_o prayer_n earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18_o and_o 45._o and_o 1_o kin._n 18.42_o 45._o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n 18.15_o brethren_n mat._n 18.15_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o one_o convert_v he_o 20_o let_v he_o know_v the_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n chap._n i._n 1_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o manifold_a spiritual_a grace_n 10_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o news_n but_o a_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o old_a 13_o and_o exhort_v they_o according_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n &_o 12.24_o &_o heb._n 12.24_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o &_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 3_o 1.3_o 3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o math_n his_o gr._n math_n abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o corruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n we_o heaven_n or_o for_o we_o for_o you_o 5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and-glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o have_v
conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 10_o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v dominion_n despise_v or_o dominion_n government_n 8._o government_n judas_n 8._o presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n themselves_o accusation_n some_o read_v against_o themselves_o against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12_o but_o these_o as_o natural_a bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n 13_o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v be_v you_o 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adulterest_n of_o gr_n a_o adulterest_n adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n 15_o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o 11._o of_o num._n 22.23_o judas_n 11._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 16_o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17_o 13._o 17_o judas_n 12_o 13._o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 18_o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v read_v be_v or_o for_o a_o little_a or_o a_o while_n as_o some_o read_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v 6.16_o be_v joh._n 8_o 34._o rom._n 6.16_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 20_o for_o 6.4_o for_o mat._n 12.45_o heb._n 6.4_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v aggain_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 21_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 22_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n 26.11_o proverb_n pr._n 26.11_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n against_o those_o scorner_n who_o dispute_v against_o it_o 8_o warning_n the_o godly_a for_o the_o long_a patience_n of_o god_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n 10_o he_o describe_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 11_o exhort_v they_o from_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n 15_o and_o again_o to_o think_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 3_o 18._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o judas_n 18._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5_o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v earth_n gr_n consist_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 6_o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 8_o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 90.4_o and_o ps_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n 33.17_o us-ward_n ezek._n 18.32_o &_o 33.17_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o 2.4_o but_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 10_o but_o 5.2_o but_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 11_o see_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 12_o look_v for_o and_o come_n and_o or_o haste_v the_o come_n haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o 21.1_o for_o be_v 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o rev._n 21.1_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 15_o and_o account_n that_o 6._o that_o rom._n 2_o 6._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 17_o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n 5_o to_o which_o we_o must_v adjoyn_v holiness_n of_o life_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o our_o communion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n
and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 39.1_o earth_n ezek._n 3â—_n 2_o &_o 39.1_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v thâ—m_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n 7.10_o god_n dan._n 7.10_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o 3.5_o another_o chap._n 3.5_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o or_o the_o grave_n hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 10_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 23_o she_o need_v no_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v her_o light_n 24_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o riches_n unto_o she_o and_o 3.13_o and_o isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4_o 7.17_o 4_o chap._n 7.17_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v 5.17_o say_v isa_n 43.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 22.13_o do_v chap._n 1.8_o &_o 22.13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 55.1_o end_n isa_n 55.1_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20_o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_fw-la the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o â—â—_o 23_o isa_n 60_o â—â—_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24_o â—_o 24_o isa_n 60._o â—_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 25_o 60.11_o 25_o isa_n 60.11_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 20.12_o lamb_n phil._n 4.3_o chap._n 3.5_o and_o 20.12_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o 9_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v 18_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o erystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o 23_o 5_o chap._n 2d_o 23_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o 19.10_o i_o chap._n 19.10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o 2.6_o i_o rom._n 2.6_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 21.6_o omega_n isa_n 41.4_o and_o 44.6_o chap._n 1.8_o and_o 21.6_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15_o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v 55.1_o come_v isa_n 55.1_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o book_n deut._n 4.2_o prov._n 30_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n finis_fw-la